he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27.53_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nicodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o beg_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbah_n per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o mary_n herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n follow_v they_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o the_o clothes_n lie_v there_o and_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o return_v home_o but_o mary_n stay_v there_o weep_v still_o and_o look_v in_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v like_v the_o two_o cherubin_n at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v behind_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o present_o know_v he_o and_o come_v away_o to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n here_o matthew_n speak_v short_a for_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v back_o jesus_n meet_v they_o whereas_o mary_n have_v two_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o in_o her_o second_o return_n as_o she_o return_v now_o the_o watchman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bribe_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o
extraordinary_a cheer_n marry_o who_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n before_o luke_n 7.38_o do_v the_o like_a again_o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o mark_v 14.3_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o supper_n in_o joh._n 12._o a_o imagination_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n plain_o to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o those_o chapter_n only_o one_o particular_a here_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o observation_n and_o which_o will_v make_v something_o at_o present_a towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o mary_n act_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o or_o rather_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v she_o anoint_v he_o against_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o ointment_n yet_o for_o that_o purpose_n hereafter_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o she_o use_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o charitable_a use_n on_o the_o poor_a why_o say_v christ_n she_o have_v keep_v it_o yet_o and_o not_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o charitable_a use_n the_o anoint_v of_o my_o body_n to_o its_o burial_n for_o 1._o neither_o the_o text_n do_v any_o whit_n assert_v that_o she_o spend_v the_o whole_a pound_n that_o she_o bring_v nor_o indeed_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n needful_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o burial_n now_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o other_o supper_n and_o anoint_v be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a night_n when_o judas_n compact_v for_o his_o betray_n 3._o then_o christ_n say_v she_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o body_n mat._n 26.12_o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n only_o she_o therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n anoint_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o foot_n anoint_v and_o the_o talmudist_n give_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o in_o talm._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n she_o do_v not_o so_o much_o anoint_v his_o head_n as_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v all_o over_o his_o body_n and_o this_o she_o do_v towards_o his_o burial_n not_o only_o in_o his_o construction_n but_o in_o her_o own_o intention_n she_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o law_n he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n her_o faith_n and_o fact_n he_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o say_v now_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n that_o she_o yet_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o body_n which_o when_o she_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o fact_n with_o this_o encomion_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v that_o action_n of_o she_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o do_v this_o mary_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n three_o several_a time_n his_o foot_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o at_o this_o time_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n even_o that_o night_n that_o judas_n first_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o section_n lxxii_o matth_n xxi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o mark_n xi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o luke_n xix_o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n john_n xii_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n john_n make_v the_o connexion_n plain_a when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o so_o he_o also_o go_v up_o in_o the_o equity_n and_o answer_v of_o that_o type_n of_o take_v up_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12.3_o for_o this_o be_v on_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v now_o go_v in_o as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o bethany_n the_o night_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n chorography_n will_v here_o help_v we_o out_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n maym._n in_o schabh_n per._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n talm._n in_o setah_n per._n 5._o 3._o bethpage_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o town_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o general_o suppose_v and_o according_o place_v in_o the_o most_o map_n but_o it_o be_v some_o building_n and_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v from_o jerusalem_n wall_n forward_o towards_o mount_n olivet_n and_o up_o mount_n olivet_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o qualification_n with_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 63._o fac_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o slay_v a_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n within_o while_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o mean_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o bethpage_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o outer_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o gloss_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 91._o fac_fw-la 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 95._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o mishnah_n say_v thus_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o they_o be_v allowable_a in_o bethpage_n nay_o the_o gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o fac_fw-la 1._o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v account_v as_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o place_n so_o call_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v onward_o to_o and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o coast_n that_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n led_z forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act_v 1.12_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o town_n bethany_n for_o that_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n or_o very_o near_o two_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o over_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v call_v bethpage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o olivet_n where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14.16_o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n
so_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v money_n to_o hire_v the_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n section_n lxxxviii_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 36._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 12_o 13._o his_o second_o appear_v viz._n to_o peter_n and_o alpheus_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n two_o of_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n a_o town_n sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o jerusalem_n josephus_n place_v it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o distance_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o calling_n it_o there_o ammaus_n and_o relate_v how_o vespasian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n leave_v there_o but_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 12._o he_o call_v it_o emmaus_n and_o relate_v how_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o varus_n etc._n etc._n it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o return_v home_o thither_o and_o intend_v to_o lodge_v at_o emmaus_n the_o first_o night_n but_o now_o they_o stop_v their_o journey_n and_o return_v thence_o the_o same_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o be_v peter_n and_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v call_v cleopas_n see_v ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 34._o of_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.5_o and_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o from_o their_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o joh._n 19.25_o where_o she_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n who_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.56_o mar._n 15.40_o section_n lxxxix_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o ver._n 49._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o ver._n 26._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 14._o his_o three_o appear_v viz._n to_o the_o eleven_o the_o connexion_n be_v plain_a in_o john_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o at_o emmaus_n he_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o ordinary_a judaich_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o reckon_v the_o day_n forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o very_o punctual_a to_o have_v the_o day_n so_o name_v and_o no_o otherwise_o mistake_v that_o for_o a_o phrase_n pure_o evangelicall_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n come_v in_o among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n eat_v with_o they_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o understanding_n breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o interest_n they_o in_o a_o power_n and_o privilege_v peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o and_o distinct_a from_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o pentecost_n day_n viz._n this_o invest_v they_o in_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v death_n or_o corporal_a plague_n miraculous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o here_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o that_o story_n thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o so_o luke_n 24.33_o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n nay_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a section_n xc_o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n his_o four_o appear_v thomas_n now_o present_a john_n say_v this_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n which_o reckon_n the_o day_n current_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o a_o second_o establishment_n of_o that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n thomas_n upon_o see_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v a_o proselyte_n be_v more_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o mount_n sinai_n why_o because_o all_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n but_o a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o come_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n xci_o john_n chap._n xxi_o all_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n a_o five_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc._n etc._n christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v now_o come_v up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o while_o they_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appointment_n peter_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o fish_n not_o as_o their_o trade_n now_o for_o they_o never_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fisher_n before_o but_o either_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o provision_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o present_a employment_n till_o their_o master_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o three_o of_o these_o seven_o nay_o four_o if_o andrew_n be_v here_o by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o they_o all_o now_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o thought_n of_o that_o and_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_o appear_v now_o which_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o work_n at_o sea_n he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o marvelous_a draught_n of_o 153_o great_a fish_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v the_o proselyte_n that_o wrought_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o 600_o over_o 2_o chron._n 2.17_o and_o at_o land_n he_o have_v provide_v they_o a_o dinner_n against_o they_o come_v ashore_o and_o dine_v with_o they_o and_o this_o say_v john_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o assert_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n at_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o two_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o this_o this_o evangelist_n give_v account_n of_o before_o namely_o one_o time_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v after_o dinner_n he_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a confession_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o tell_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o his_o come_n and_o come_v in_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a nation_n peter_n shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o they_o but_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v they_o receive_v their_o desert_n section_n xcii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o ver._n 16._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 49._o a_o six_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o 500_o more_o his_o appoint_v they_o into_o galilee_n to_o such_o a_o mount_v it_n be_v like_a to_o that_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n
that_o do_v bear_v sycamore_n be_v galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o border_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o valerius_n and_o in_o judaea_n there_o be_v the_o mountainous_a and_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o valerius_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n be_v as_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o mountainous_a thereof_o as_o the_o mountain_n royal_a from_o bethoron_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o region_n sheviith_o per._n 9_o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o jerusalem_n gomarist_n do_v add_v thus_o what_o be_v the_o vale_n in_o galilee_n the_o vale_n of_o genezareth_n and_o the_o adjoin_v what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a in_o judaea_n this_o be_v the_o mountain_n royal_a and_o the_o plain_a thereof_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o vale_n be_v from_o engedi_n to_o jericho_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a beyond_o jordan_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v the_o hill_n of_o macvar_n and_o gedor_n and_o the_o plain_a thereof_o heshbon_n and_o all_o her_o city_n dibon_n bamoth_n baal_n and_o beth_n baal_n meon_n and_o the_o vale_n be_v beth_n haran_n and_o beth_n nimrah_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 4._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o war_n particular_o in_o all_o these_o place_n let_v josephus_n be_v consult_v for_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o short_a that_o hardly_o any_o considerable_a placâ—_n escape_v but_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v unaccessible_a of_o the_o late_a sort_n the_o mountainous_a of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n josh._n 21.1_o luke_n 1.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n do_v common_o call_v it_o a_o place_n incredible_o populous_a as_o they_o testify_v jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o hither_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n warn_v before_o hand_n to_o flee_v when_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v matth._n 24.16_o which_o warning_n we_o can_v judge_v but_o they_o take_v and_o so_o plant_v here_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n by_o his_o warrant_n though_o therefore_o the_o country_n be_v extreme_o waste_v with_o so_o long_a and_o so_o furious_a a_o war_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o waste_v nor_o the_o nation_n destroy_v from_o be_v a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v destroy_v from_o be_v what_o it_o have_v be_v those_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o sedition_n one_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a yea_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o law_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n demeaning_n themselves_o as_o peaceable_a subject_n to_o that_o power_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o and_o for_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o subjection_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v that_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o usual_o pay_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o life_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n xiphil_n apud_fw-la dionem_fw-la pag._n 748._o their_o sanhedrin_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o state_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n save_v only_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o general_o the_o place_n and_o people_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o war_n if_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_a do_v enjoy_v their_o quietness_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o land_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v §._o iii_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v at_o jabneh_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n precedent_n although_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v catch_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n yet_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n his_o vice_n precedent_n and_o who_o be_v also_o then_o in_o the_o city_n with_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v he_o speak_v and_o act_v for_o caesar_n as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v his_o scholar_n r._n joshua_n and_o r._n eliezer_n to_o carry_v he_o forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o night_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o caesar._n thus_o r._n nathan_n tell_v the_o story_n avoth_o per._n 4._o this_o rabban_n jochanan_n forty_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o temple_n door_n fly_v open_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n foresee_v its_o ruin_n in_o that_o presage_n and_o according_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o enemy_n now_o so_o strait_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o such_o forerunner_n of_o ruin_n apparent_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v their_o city_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o go_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v conqueror_n nor_o need_v he_o any_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o foresee_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a sickly_a condition_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v plain_o enough_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o caesar_n petition_v of_o he_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v repair_v to_o its_o old_a place_n jabneh_n and_o there_o settle_v and_o he_o obtain_v it_o jabneh_n be_v near_o unto_o joppa_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n 26.6_o here_o have_v the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v as_o we_o have_v mention_v many_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n fall_v a_o good_a part_n of_o gamaliels_n time_n and_o all_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n he_o sit_v precedent_n here_o five_o year_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o note_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o rabban_n gamaliel_n son_n to_o rabban_n simeon_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n r._n zadok_v one_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o body_n with_o extreme_a fast_v since_o the_o temple_n door_n have_v open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v that_o for_o a_o omen_n of_o its_o ruin_n approach_v r._n eliezer_n his_o son_n r._n judah_n and_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o betirah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi hyrcanus_n the_o author_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n r._n joshuah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi erech_n r._n ishmael_n r._n jose_z r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi nathaniel_n r._n akibah_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o outlive_v rabban_n jochanan_n the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o long_a time_n they_o make_v many_o decretal_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o see_v rosh_n hashanah_n per._n 4._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o iv._o the_o sanhedrin_n still_o at_o jabneh_n rabban_n gamaliel_n precedent_n when_o rabban_n jochanan_n die_v rabban_n gamaliel_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o presidency_n seven_o year_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n but_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o his_o presidency_n there_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v mention_v in_o babyl_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 31.1_o 2._o where_o all_o the_o flitting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o gomara_n thus_o from_o the_o room_n gazith_v it_o flit_v to_o the_o taberna_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o taberna_fw-la into_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jabneh_n from_o jabneh_n to_o osha_n or_o vsha_n from_o osha_n to_o shepharaam_n from_o shepharaam_n to_o beth_n shaaraim_n from_o beth_n shaaraim_n to_o tsipporis_n and_o from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n now_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v these_o remove_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n say_v it_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o or_o his_o son_n wâ—nt_n to_o another_o place_n it_o go_v after_o he_o it_o be_v at_o jabneh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n at_o vsha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n but_o they_o return_v from_o vsha_n to_o jabneh_n again_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n it_o go_v back_o again_o to_o vsha_n so_o that_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n sit_v at_o jabneh_n instant_o upon_o rabban_n jochanans_n death_n be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o vsha_n and_o his_o time_n at_o vsha_n be_v
vetabantur_fw-la mutilare_fw-la genitalia_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi hadrian_n trajan_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o christianity_n and_o persecute_v it_o plin._n epist._n lib._n 10._o ep_n 97._o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o judaisme_n and_o that_o may_v move_v they_o to_o a_o insurrection_n the_o horrid_a massacre_n that_o they_o commit_v in_o cyrene_n egypt_n and_o cyprus_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o his_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n if_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o also_o perish_v in_o those_o slaughter_n if_o ben_n coziba_n be_v ringleader_n in_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o say_v that_o barchochebas_n bring_v christian_n only_o to_o torture_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n and_o blashheme_v he_o and_o euseb._n in_o chron._n chochebas_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o exquisite_a torture_n those_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o jerus_n jevamoth_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v retract_v their_o foreskin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o bon_n coziba_n be_v circumcise_a again_o which_o r._n nissim_n speak_v out_o more_o at_o large_a there_o be_v many_o circumcise_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ben_n coziba_n who_o have_v retract_v their_o foreskin_n perforce_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bitter_a but_o the_o hand_n of_o ben_n coziba_n prevail_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o be_v circumcise_a again_o in_o his_o day_n in_o alphe_n in_o jovam_fw-la fol_n 428._o their_n retract_v their_o foreskin_n perforce_o speak_v much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o spartianus_n in_o these_o time_n also_o of_o trajane_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n ordination_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v and_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o ruin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o any_o ordination_n shall_v be_v talm._n bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8.2_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o tumult_n forward_o that_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o jerus_n sanhed_n fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a the_o judge_v even_o in_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o in_o fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v upon_o these_o war_n and_o tumult_n hadrian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o any_o hill_n where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o tryphon_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o long_a dispute_n with_o justin_n martyr_n flee_v from_o these_o war_n justin._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v r._n tarphon_n a_o great_a associate_n with_o r._n akibah_n and_o one_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n §._o vi_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o vsha_n and_o sheparaam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabban_n simeon_n precedent_n thus_o do_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o nation_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v root_v out_o and_o as_o far_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n any_o plague_n that_o light_n upon_o they_o beside_o r._n akibah_n we_o can_v hardly_o name_v you_o another_o of_o note_n that_o perish_v in_o all_o those_o deadly_a combustion_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o danger_n but_o reserve_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o a_o further_a plague_n for_o the_o seduction_n of_o their_o nation_n some_o of_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o sad_a slaughter_n at_o bethtar_n or_o bitter_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n there_o be_v slay_v 400000_o and_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n of_o 16_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n and_o there_o be_v find_v the_o brain_n of_o 300_o child_n upon_o one_o stone_n and_o three_o chest_n full_a of_o tattared_a phylactery_n contain_v three_o bushel_n every_o chest_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v there_o be_v 500_o school_n and_o to_o the_o least_o there_o belong_v 500_o scholar_n and_o they_o say_v if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o we_o can_v prick_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o our_o pen_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o they_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v but_o only_o i._o not_o that_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n for_o he_o be_v now_o well_o in_o year_n but_o that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o great_a university_n be_v leave_v but_o himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o the_o eminent_a man_n that_o we_o have_v name_v there_o be_v r._n meir_n a_o great_a speaker_n in_o the_o talmud_n but_o most_o common_o against_o the_o common_a vote_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n r._n nathan_n the_o author_n of_o avoth_n r._n josi_fw-it galileus_n and_o his_o son_n eliezer_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi nuri._fw-la ben_fw-mi nanas_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi korcha_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi chasma_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o reckon_v more_o when_o berishith_n rabath_n make_v this_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la on_o gen._n 25._o that_o r._n akibah_n have_v 24000_o disciple_n of_o some_o decretal_n make_v at_o vsha_n you_o may_v read_v jerus_n in_o rosh_n hashan_n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o chetub_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o these_o time_n of_o hadrian_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o aquila_n the_o proselyte_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o repute_n in_o jerus_n chagig_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o be_v introduce_v discourse_v with_o hadrian_n about_o the_o universe_n be_v support_v by_o a_o spirit_n in_o megil_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o a_o translation_n this_o be_v when_o these_o man_n so_o extol_v it_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v cite_v his_o version_n megil_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o succah_n fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 4._o joma_n fol._n 41._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n rabban_n simeon_n now_o precedent_n sit_v about_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o about_o the_o 6_o or_o 8_o of_o hadrian_n to_o the_o 15_o or_o 16_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o that_o bench_n grow_v low_a and_o in_o the_o wane_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o this_o rabban_n simeon_n you_o have_v a_o great_a spokesman_n in_o the_o talmud_n his_o grandfather_n of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o die_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v seldom_o introduce_v speak_v there_o once_o you_o have_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n cherithuth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 7._o §._o vii_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o bethshaaraim_n tsipporis_n and_o tiberias_n r._n judah_n precedent_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n rabbi_n judah_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n of_o note_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o above_o any_o name_v before_o he_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o title_n of_o rabban_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v for_o five_o generation_n before_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o those_o appellation_n that_o dignify_v he_o equal_a with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o eminent_o rabbi_n and_o no_o more_o sometime_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a sometime_o our_o holy_a rabbi_n sometime_o r._n judah_n the_o prince_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n r._n judan_n vid._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o title_n there_o be_v innumerable_a story_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v only_o pick_v up_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n juchasin_n fol._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o 70_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o bethshaaraim_n sipphoris_n and_o tiberias_n and_o tiberias_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o flit_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v how_o long_o in_o bethshaaraim_n be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o be_v mention_v of_o that_o place_n but_o sipphoris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v famous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o place_n plant_v in_o a_o fruitful_a situation_n for_o sixteen_o mile_n about_o it_o say_v talm._n jerus_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o
sanhedrin_n at_o jabneh_n afterward_o and_o till_o that_o time_n also_o live_v the_o son_n of_o betirah_n mention_v before_o shammai_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o hillel_n in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarrelling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o baron_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosever_v transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o wisdom_n full_o and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2.22_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judaea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xii_o fourteen_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv._n xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazaret_n luk._n 2.51_o follow_v his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13.55_o with_o mark_n 6.3_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o nazaret_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v out_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n christ_n xxix_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minoitry_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o johns_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o timâ—_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronicall_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirteeâ—th_o year_n as_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
compare_v with_o nehem._n 3._o and_o at_o first_o call_v solomon_n pool_n but_o now_o bethesda_n or_o the_o place_n of_o mercy_n from_o its_o beneficial_a virtue_n it_o be_v supply_v with_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n sileam_fw-la which_o represent_v david_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n isa._n 8_o 6._o the_o five_o porch_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n when_o heal_v carry_v his_o bed_n out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevuoâ—h_n or_o entry_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o treatise_n erubhin_n the_o carry_v of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o into_o the_o street_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o private_a place_n into_o a_o public_a and_o be_v prohibit_v he_o be_v hereupon_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o open_o confess_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o father_n have_v for_o the_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o that_o he_o leave_v their_o unbelief_n henceforward_o without_o excuse_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o divers_a ominous_a thing_n that_o occur_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o western_a lamp_n go_v out_o and_o the_o scarlet_a list_n keep_v its_o redness_n and_o the_o lord_n lot_n come_v up_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o they_o lock_v up_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o even_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v they_o open_a jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v power_n of_o judgeng_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reckon_v but_o thirty_o eight_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o these_o ominous_a presage_n occur_v this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v just_a forty_o year_n by_o that_o account_n from_o this_o passeover_n at_o which_o christ_n heal_v the_o disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n to_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n his_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o siege_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o a_o passeover_n but_o of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n section_n xxv_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 23_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 7._o mark_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o the_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn._n a_o wither_a hand_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o luke_n have_v use_v ver_n 1._o be_v right_o understand_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o precede_a the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a like_o a_o sabbath_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n leu._n 23.7_o 11._o and_o there_o the_o law_n also_o enjoin_v that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o sabbaticall_a day_n they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sheaf_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v count_v seven_o sabbath_n to_o pentecost_n which_o be_v their_o solemn_a festival_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o half_a harvest_n viz._n barley_n harvest_n which_o they_o have_v then_o in_v leu._n 23.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o first_o barley_n sheaf_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o count_v the_o seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n forward_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passeover_n week_n the_o sabbath_n that_o follow_v do_v carry_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o day_n in_o their_o name_n till_o the_o seven_o be_v run_v out_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o second-day_n sabbath_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o second-day_n sabbath_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o second-day_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o seven_o through_o now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o corn_n no_o not_o ear_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v eat_v till_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v offer_v and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23.14_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v wave_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o that_o second_o day_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o evince_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o passeover_n before_o this_o story_n and_o so_o it_o will_v show_v the_o warranty_n and_o justness_n of_o take_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n next_o before_o it_o but_o the_o order_n of_o matthew_n may_v breed_v some_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o though_o he_o have_v place_v this_o story_n after_o divers_a occurrence_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o have_v prefaced_a it_o with_o this_o circumstance_n at_o that_o time_n now_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n story_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n but_o sometime_o it_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o two_o story_n who_o time_n be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n asunder_o as_o gen._n 38.1_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o day_n mat._n 3.1_o the_o latter_a story_n about_o heal_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n be_v so_o unanimous_o order_v by_o all_o the_o three_o after_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o method_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v good_a meat_n and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o week_n day_n yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v isa._n 58.13_o nid_n kimch_o ibid._n &_o tamh_o fol._n 1._o talm._n &_o maym._n in_o shab_n etc._n etc._n compare_n phil._n 3.19_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o disciple_n be_v from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o such_o provision_n when_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v the_o corn_n pluck_v must_v make_v a_o dinner_n the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o canon_n verbatim_o talm._n in_o shab_n par_fw-fr 7._o &_o maymon_n shab_n par_fw-fr 7_o &_o 8._o he_o that_o reap_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o fig_n be_v guilty_a and_o pluck_v corn_n be_v as_o reap_v and_o whosoever_o pluck_v up_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o grow_v be_v guilty_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o reap_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n be_v question_v by_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o decretal_n allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n tanch_v fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o our_o doctor_n teach_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o but_o this_o be_v rule_n say_v rabbi_n akibah_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dispense_v not_o with_o the_o sabbath_n talm._n in_o shabb._n par_fw-fr 19_o such_o be_v this_o case_n compare_v luk._n 13.14_o they_o account_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v any_o other_o day_n section_n xxvi_o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 7_o to_o ver._n 13._o matth_n chap_n xii_o from_o ver._n 15_o to_o ver._n 22._o great_a multitude_n follow_v christ_n who_o heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o connexion_n that_o both_o these_o evangelist_n have_v at_o this_o story_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o order_n the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o herodian_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12_o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap
of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it marg_n ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerus_n in_o baracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24.1_o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahibah_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n par_fw-fr 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheunoth_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versednesse_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_a and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n a_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudish_a language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemittah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairuâ—_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8.56_o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaum_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n john_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v not_o that_o john_n be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v have_v have_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o
he_o have_v do_v joh._n 1.34_o 36._o &_o 3.29_o 30._o noâ—_n that_o johns_n disciple_n be_v so_o wilful_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o maâ—ter_n that_o he_o be_v he_o but_o his_o message_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n among_o all_o his_o miraculous_a work_n will_v not_o work_v johns_n liberty_n out_o of_o thraldom_n who_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v be_v â—he_n bottom_n of_o their_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o as_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o from_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v they_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v wrought_v which_o abundant_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a enlargement_n of_o john_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o according_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v return_v he_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o show_v how_o far_o one_o true_o and_o full_o acquaint_v and_o state_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o look_v for_o temporal_a redemption_n by_o it_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a here_o but_o he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v join_v the_o mission_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o johns_n disciple_n together_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o johns_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n john_n have_v then_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o month_n in_o prison_n section_n xxxii_o mat._n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n upbraid_v beside_o matthews_n continue_v this_o portion_n to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o the_o upbraid_v of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o it_o easy_o show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o city_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o will_v have_v remain_v till_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o external_a humiliation_n as_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o nineveh_n they_o repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o city_n as_o ahab_n humble_v prevent_v the_o present_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o final_a condemnation_n section_n xxxiii_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 36_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n marry_o magdalen_n weep_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o this_o portion_n in_o luke_n to_o that_o in_o sect._n 31._o will_n plead_v for_o its_o order_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o matthew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o story_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o there_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o several_a party_n in_o this_o section_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o invite_v christ_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n sinner_n that_o come_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o rise_n from_o or_o some_o occasional_a reference_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o section_n next_o precede_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o possible_o may_v induce_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o his_o invitation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o that_o may_v invite_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o address_n this_o woman_n be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o assert_v joh._n 11.2_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o story_n but_o this_o before_o we_o and_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v call_v mary_n magdalen_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n christ_n in_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 31._o when_o johns_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o answerable_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o bethany_n where_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26.6_o where_o this_o very_a woman_n again_o anoint_v he_o section_n xxxiv_o luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ._n luke_n again_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o order_n in_o the_o former_a story_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v heal_v and_o mercy_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o divers_a and_o among_o they_o mary_n magdalen_n now_o that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n let_v but_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v weigh_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o more_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n than_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o his_o burial_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o agent_n at_o either_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n mark_n 15.40_o and_o joanna_n luk._n 24.10_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n she_o have_v twice_o anoint_v christ_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o very_a week_n she_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o zealous_a a_o woman_n disciple_n as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o bethany_n hard_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o she_o in_o these_o two_o great_a occasion_n of_o attend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o embalm_v have_v she_o leave_v christ_n and_o neglect_v her_o attendance_n on_o he_o at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o or_o have_v the_o evangelist_n while_o they_o mention_v the_o other_o that_o attend_v leave_v she_o out_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o that_o even_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o when_o they_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n they_o mean_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o second_o take_v this_o argument_n of_o baronius_n which_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v who_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 32_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o say_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o when_o in_o bethany_n the_o same_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o judas_n do_v thereupon_o take_v offence_n jesus_n himself_o check_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o furious_a disciple_n say_v
their_o mouth_n here_o and_o there_o when_o the_o same_o rot_a principle_n be_v every_o where_o in_o their_o heart_n observe_v how_o scornful_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v but_o new_o see_v a_o most_o heavenly_a sign_n the_o word_n beelzebul_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n as_o import_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n they_o call_v dung_v to_o a_o idol_n r._n jose_n be_v r._n ben_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v to_o a_o idol_n must_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v talm._n jerus_n baracoth_fw-mi fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o christ_n speak_v about_o the_o unpardonablenesse_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o direct_a face_n of_o their_o tenet_n which_o hold_v that_o blasphemy_n be_v atone_v for_o by_o death_n though_o by_o nothing_o else_o he_o out_o they_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o atone_v for_o he_o nor_o chastisement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n sanhed_n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o jew_n defame_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o magic_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o in_o talm._n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 104._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n eliezer_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o ben_n sarda_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a name_n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v enchantment_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o incision_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contradict_v and_o decry_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n clean_o contrary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la helek_n and_o maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n ult_n section_n xxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 46_o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o transition_n of_o matthew_n while_o he_o yet_o talk_v etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o before_o and_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n thereby_o intimate_v the_o end_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o take_v he_o up_o from_o preach_v with_o which_o intention_n and_o importunity_n they_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi sinfullnesse_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n if_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v christ_n ministry_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v proceed_v that_o intention_n from_o what_o pretence_n soever_o mark_v 3.21_o his_o friend_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o word_n what_o it_o will_v whether_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o he_o be_v faint_a or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n their_o errand_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o course_n he_o be_v in_o which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v so_o smart_a a_o answer_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o compare_v deut._n 33.9_o section_n xxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 54._o mark_n chap._n iu._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 4_o to_o ver._n 19_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o divers_a other_o parable_n matthews_n transition_n do_v again_o clear_a the_o order_n here_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o methodize_v the_o order_n of_o luke_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n before_o his_o utter_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o that_o without_o contrariety_n though_o with_o diversity_n for_o both_o the_o occurrence_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o he_o have_v by_o this_o order_n show_v how_o the_o mother_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o find_v he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o prosecute_v the_o intention_n they_o come_v upon_o or_o better_o convince_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n speak_v of_o parable_n which_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_v much_o through_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v exceed_o accustom_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o talmud_n be_v abundant_o full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n and_o so_o be_v general_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o they_o common_o enter_v upon_o their_o parable_n with_o this_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n to_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n like_o which_o stile_n he_o also_o use_v not_o seldom_o and_o sometime_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o more_o abrupt_o with_o such_o a_o entrance_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n or_o like_v to_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o they_o have_v see_v quote_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o mere_o upon_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o stile_n of_o parable_n and_o hyperbole_n very_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o talmudish_a treatise_n peah_o demai_n and_o kilaim_n which_o treat_v intentional_o concern_v sow_v and_o seed_n for_o illustration_n of_o these_o parable_n in_o kilaim_n they_o dispute_v of_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n and_o upon_o stone_n and_o of_o mingle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheat_n and_o tare_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o in_o peah_n in_o tal._n jerus_n fol._n 20._o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tree_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o one_o may_v climb_v into_o like_o other_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o these_o parable_n some_o light_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o those_o tract_n see_v christ_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o thing_n usual_a and_o most_o particular_o usual_a among_o that_o nation_n section_n xxxviii_o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 35_o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 57_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o a_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n be_v evidence_v by_o mark_n to_o come_v in_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o etc._n etc._n matthews_n lay_v it_o where_o he_o have_v do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o matthews_n or_o levy_n feast_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a current_n of_o the_o story_n which_o feast_n he_o have_v lay_v at_o matthews_n call_v and_o so_o have_v according_o bring_v here_o divers_a story_n together_o though_o far_o distinct_a in_o time_n as_o some_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n some_o near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feast_n but_o a_o great_a scruple_n arise_v namely_o whether_o this_o story_n in_o matthew_n of_o two_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o luk._n 9.57_o etc._n etc._n of_o three_o that_o will_v do_v so_o be_v one_o and_o
ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22.6_o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32.10_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v in_o to_o christ._n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_n when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o johns_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o â—our_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o johns_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaicall_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o ver._n 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o v._o 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o four_o speak_v the_o same_o story_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a feed_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o desert_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v plain_o link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v in_o they_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o the_o first_o of_o this_o johns_n disciple_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n and_o jesus_n disciple_n from_o their_o preach_v abroad_o come_v
in_o to_o jesus_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v johns_n disciple_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o tiding_n jesus_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 6.1_o not_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o he_o coast_v by_o sea_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o shore_n namely_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o afoot_a and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 6.45_o and_o from_o thence_o over_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6.17_o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n john_n in_o this_o story_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passeover_n near_o at_o hand_n vers_n 4._o because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o passover_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o death_n baptism_n for_o the_o better_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o passeover_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o fail_v he_o at_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n whither_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v in_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n he_o propound_v to_o philip_n among_o all_o the_o disciple_n where_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o section_n xlviii_o john_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jesus_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o section_n the_o day_n follow_v assert_n the_o order_n divers_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n remain_v upon_o that_o ground_n all_o night_n expect_v jesus_n to_o come_v again_o among_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_z as_o they_o see_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o the_o next_o morning_n follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v he_o it_o be_v synagogue_n day_n there_o namely_o either_o the_o second_o or_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o seem_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstrous_a to_o many_o that_o divers_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o will_v these_o people_n have_v they_o have_v be_v feed_v miraculous_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o to_o day_n they_o say_v to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 30._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o look_v for_o a_o continue_a miraculous_a feed_n as_o moses_n feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v ver_fw-la 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o this_o miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o who_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n miraculous_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o now_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v still_o show_v in_o that_o nature_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o food_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o he_o than_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sound_v so_o cold_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o section_n xlix_o john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o section_n and_o that_o precede_a we_o be_v to_o imagine_v the_o passeover_n to_o have_v pass_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n john_n 6.4_o so_o that_o after_o this_o passage_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o passeover_n the_o last_o year_n they_o convent_v he_o before_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o heal_v the_o man_n at_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o come_v off_o with_o safety_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v but_o now_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o baptist_n have_v so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o he_o perceive_v it_o get_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o judea_n again_o section_n l._n mark_n chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n viii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 22._o matth_n chap._n xv._n all_o the_o chap._n and_o ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o v._o 13._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impious_a tradition_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n heal_v a_o man_n dumb_a and_o deaf_a heal_v four_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n leaven_n of_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o evangelist_n join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 47._o now_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v between_o in_o sect._n 48._o &_o 49._o be_v of_o so_o plain_a subsequence_n and_o order_n that_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o or_o they_o certain_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v purposely_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v because_o the_o sanhedrin_n there_o fight_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n seek_v to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o quarrel_n his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n their_o preciseness_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o talmudich_n treatise_n jadaim_v and_o in_o maymony_n in_o his_o tract_n mikvaoth_v and_o occursory_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o meal_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v 1._o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o dip_v of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maymony_n in_o mikâ—aoth_n per._n 11._o 2._o hiâ—â—el_n and_o shaâ—maâ—â—â—creed_v about_o wash_v the_o hand_n but_o r._n jose_z the_o son_n of_o r._n ben_n say_v the_o tradition_n about_o it_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o therefore_o decree_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o talm._n jerus_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o cleanness_n be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o write_n and_o most_o high_o extol_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o chagigah_n per._n 2._o do_v define_v a_o man_n or_o religion_n by_o this_o that_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o gomarist_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n last_o cite_v have_v this_o say_n whosoever_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o again_o in_o chalâ—ah_n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n jesi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n shabeai_n and_o r._n chajash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n ben_n lachish_n say_v thus_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o wash_v before_o meat_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o that_o at_o his_o wash_n before_o he_o say_v over_o some_o prayer_n but_o after_o not_o r._n jacob_n bar_n r._n isaac_n hereupon_o retort_v do_v thou_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o
the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jam._n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bind_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salvation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparalleled_a order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n oâ—_n christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 18.19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9.1_o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6.13_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n 2._o a_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o say_v when_o the_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v upon_o he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o my_o wife_n he_o say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o compos_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o a_o drunken_a man_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sickness_n and_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v lunacy_n or_o distractednesse_n that_o have_v
be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illicò_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gomarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aba_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarùs_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_n indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a write_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachath_n fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchnâ—_n and_o mamrâ—_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi_fw-la juchâ—e_n and_o mamre_o be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_o moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruâ—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a for_o fine_a slow_a be_v micmash_n and_o zanoah_n and_o next_o to_o they_o ephraim_n in_o the_o valerius_n john_n chap._n xii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n jesus_n his_o foot_n anoint_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v plain_o make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o compare_v ver_fw-la 55._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o jesus_n for_o his_o life_n chap._n 11.57_o yet_o come_v he_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o lazarus_n at_o bethany_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entertain_v he_o he_o may_v well_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o he_o have_v this_o supper_n a_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v
though_o he_o know_v that_o within_o five_o day_n she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n section_n lxxiii_o john_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n greek_n will_v see_v jesus_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n and_o need_v no_o illustration_n christ_n be_v thrice_o attest_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o give_v of_o it_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o bring_v their_o doctor_n and_o their_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n section_n lxxiv_o mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o to_o ver._n 27._o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n curse_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o mark_n v_o 11.12_o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n there_o go_v at_o even_o to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o hunger_a see_v a_o figtree_n and_o find_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o curse_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o then_o shall_v christ_n look_v for_o fig_n when_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o answ._n he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o further_a but_o about_o our_o april_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o tree_n have_v shoot_v forth_o their_o fruit_n by_o passeover_n time_n for_o so_o maymony_n tell_v we_o in_o kiadush_n hhodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o neither_o to_o ripeness_n nor_o be_v the_o figtree_n any_o of_o they_o for_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.32_o when_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o leaf_n you_o know_v summer_n be_v nigh_o lay_v these_o of_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v from_o the_o put_n forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n to_o the_o green_a fig_n appear_v be_v fifty_o day_n and_o from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o fig_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blossom_n fifty_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ripe_a fig_n fifty_o day_n more_o five_o month_n in_o all_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o that_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o treatise_n demai_n and_o sheviith_n where_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o those_o figtree_n that_o be_v in_o their_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v be_v fig_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v base_a fig_n likewise_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figtree_n that_o bring_v their_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bare_a white_a fig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n the_o gomarist_n dispute_v what_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n or_o only_o once_o in_o three_o year_n they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a till_o three_o year_n end_n how_o do_v a_o man_n know_v its_o time_n or_o what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o r._n jonah_n say_v by_o bind_v a_o list_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o hang_v some_o pendant_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o figtree_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o fig_n that_o it_o shoot_v forth_o one_o summer_n it_o be_v two_o summer_n more_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unless_a hand_n or_o wind_n hinder_v three_o summer_n and_o two_o winter_n before_o their_o maturity_n now_o because_o the_o strange_a nature_n of_o this_o tree_n different_z from_o other_o cause_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o year_n of_o release_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v concern_v it_o as_o concern_v other_o tree_n therefore_o they_o tie_v some_o coard_n or_o list_n about_o it_o or_o hang_v something_o upon_o it_o that_o may_v give_v notice_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o fruit_n if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o figtree_n mention_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o summer_n in_o ripen_v their_o fruit_n so_o that_o of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o one_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v well_o look_v for_o fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n old_a fig_n under_o new_a leaf_n if_o so_o be_v the_o leaf_n be_v new_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_n there_o be_v that_o will_v change_v the_o read_n of_o the_o original_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o read_v but_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n mean_v the_o common_a time_n that_o general_o fig_n be_v ripe_a which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_o know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o well_o near_o five_o month_n after_o passeover_n time_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n at_o even_o he_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n as_o they_o come_v the_o disciple_n observe_v the_o figtree_n wither_v whereupon_o he_o say_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o faith_n that_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n but_o 1._o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o mark_v 9.23_o hyperbole_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n and_o that_o about_o this_o very_a mountain_n that_o christ_n point_v at_o zech._n 14.4_o which_o mean_v not_o literal_o olivet_n cleave_v indeed_o or_o remove_v but_o great_a concussion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o open_a way_n make_v for_o the_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n in_o this_o expression_n speak_v the_o jew_n own_o language_n and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o they_o ordinary_o use_v to_o magnify_v their_o own_o ability_n by_o he_o magnify_v faith_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a part_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o great_a one_o they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n tal._n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o fac_fw-la 1._o sinai_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n whether_o of_o they_o send_v first_o etc._n etc._n now_o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n why_o so_o name_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n resolve_v we_o thus_o they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o deep_a explication_n and_o they_o call_v rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n because_o he_o be_v most_o acute_o learn_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o
confident_a i_o tell_v thou_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v show_v that_o that_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n night_n but_o before_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o bethany_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o observation_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v begin_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n from_o that_o supper_n in_o bethany_n matth._n 26.13_o 14._o mark_v 14.9_o 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v relate_v the_o story_n of_o that_o supper_n they_o present_o tell_v then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o begin_v the_o act_n of_o his_o treason_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n which_o be_v at_o that_o supper_n joh._n 13._o and_o so_o it_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26.6_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n than_o lie_v thus_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n christ_n sup_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o even_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n again_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o at_o night_n come_v to_o bethany_n again_o to_o lodge_v the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n and_o at_o even_o come_v to_o bethany_n again_o and_o that_o night_n he_o sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n it_o be_v now_o two_o day_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n call_v also_o marry_o magdalen_n anoint_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o before_o the_o table_n be_v take_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n section_n lxxxi_o john_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 39_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n he_o compact_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o john_n clear_v the_o connexion_n he_o dip_v the_o sop_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o this_o be_v at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o thence_o though_o it_o be_v night_n judas_n trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v entire_o by_o satan_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v they_o have_v meet_v purposely_o to_o contrive_v the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n but_o judas_n come_v in_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n yet_o quiet_o enough_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bargain_n to_o give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n exod._n 31.22_o maym._n in_o nizkei_n mammon_n per._n 11._o the_o price_n of_o servant_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a whether_o male_a or_o female_a be_v thirty_o selas_n of_o good_a silver_n be_v he_o a_o servant_n worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n but_o worth_a a_o penny_n now_o the_o same_o author_n in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o rate_v sela_n at_o 384_o barley_n corn_n weight_n in_o silver_n section_n lxxxii_o john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 31_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n speech_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o continue_v the_o story_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o about_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o christ_n passion_n be_v beginning_n for_o we_o may_v just_o take_v his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n divers_a lesson_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n some_o of_o comfort_n for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o speech_n beside_o the_o connexion_n which_o join_v it_o to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o upon_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o speech_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a section_n and_o the_o speech_n in_o joh._n 15_o &_o 16_o and_o 17._o be_v speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n that_o at_o the_o passeover_n supper_n for_o john_n tell_v chap._n 18.1_o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v that_o speech_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n but_o this_o before_z and_o in_o another_o place_n because_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a jesus_n remove_v to_o another_o place_n by_o his_o say_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 2._o that_o christ_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o ver_fw-la 30._o which_o intimate_v some_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o so_o sudden_a a_o part_n as_o the_o space_n be_v betwixt_o his_o rise_n from_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o his_o apprehension_n this_o speech_n therefore_o be_v speak_v at_o bethany_n after_o judas_n his_o go_v out_o and_o the_o section_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o stay_v there_o which_o be_v the_o night_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o night_n and_o till_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n after_o and_o the_o last_o word_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o intimate_v his_o removal_n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o passeover_n day_n judas_n either_o that_o night_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n or_o the_o next_o day_n lay_v the_o plot_n with_o the_o high-priest_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o master_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o return_v to_o his_o master_n to_o bethany_n again_o and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n day_n christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n from_o thence_o to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o call_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o set_v for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o company_n section_n lxxxiii_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 30._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 26._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 7._o to_o ver._n 24._o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n peter_z and_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o room_n fit_v to_o that_o their_o master_n direct_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o lamb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschall_n for_o thirteen_o person_n for_o no_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v for_o a_o paschall_n who_o blood_n be_v not_o first_o sprinkle_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschall_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o count_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o show_v have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o otherwise_o that_o christ_n eat_v his_o passeover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o which_o some_o upon_o misunderstanding_n of_o joh._n 18.28_o have_v deny_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a otherwise_o for_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o get_v the_o priest_n to_o kill_v a_o paschall_n for_o any_o upon_o a_o wrong_a day_n have_v get_v the_o lamb_n thus_o slay_v at_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o house_n where_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o get_v he_o roast_v and_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o wine_n ready_a and_o what_o other_o provision_n be_v usual_a and_o requisite_a for_o that_o meal_n at_o even_o jesus_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o as_o he_o eat_v he_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o story_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o joh._n 13.21_o 22._o and_o so_o may_v argue_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supper_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n 1._o at_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o christ_n give_v only_o a_o private_a signification_n of_o the_o traitor_n by_o a_o token_n give_v secret_o to_o john_n but_o here_o he_o point_v he_o out_o open_o 2._o there_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n here_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n only_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o relate_v this_o story_n matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v lay_v this_o taxation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o traitor_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o luke_n after_o and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a variety_n in_o their_o relate_v the_o time_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n for_o luke_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o as_o speak_v before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o other_o two_o after_o in_o both_o which_o first_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o then_o may_v we_o better_o state_n the_o time_n the_o intent_n in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v judas_n at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o paschall_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n yet_o he_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o a_o traitor_n the_o two_o matthew_n and_o mark_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n and_o so_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o upon_o christ_n first_o sit_v down_o and_o beginning_n to_o eat_v and_o luke_n make_v the_o story_n full_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o at_o passeover_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o be_v mitigate_v from_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o to_o the_o late_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o so_o near_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o last_o meal_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v before_o that_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_v his_o resurrection_n and_o forward_a when_o god_n by_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n satan_n and_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v till_o i_o drink_v it_o nâ—w_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o say_v so_o any_o time_n of_o the_o meal_n this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o indifferency_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o passage_n have_v such_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n twice_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o christ_n action_n at_o this_o meal_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o they_o he_o first_o say_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o that_o meal_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o bid_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o speech_n proper_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o as_o paraphrase_a speak_v thus_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o eat_v with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v one_o now_o at_o the_o table_n with_o i_o have_v compass_v my_o death_n hereupon_o they_o question_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o passage_n they_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n after_o its_o rite_n and_o after_o it_o he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n henceforward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n section_n lxxxiv_o luke_n chap._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 24._o to_o ver._n 39_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o disciple_n about_o priority_n luke_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n for_o the_o order_n and_o withal_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o the_o story_n before_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o question_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o traitor_n help_v to_o draw_v on_o this_o other_o question_n about_o priority_n a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n to_o which_o their_o master_n give_v close_o this_o twofold_a answer_n beside_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n of_o humility_n 1._o that_o let_v not_o they_o stand_v upon_o priority_n for_o he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o business_n as_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sift_v and_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v for_o their_o safety_n shall_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o they_o have_v now_o something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o look_v after_o precedency_n section_n lxxxv_o john_n chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o john_n in_o chap._n 18.1_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n instant_o before_o he_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o their_o passeover_n supper_n they_o use_v large_a discourse_n seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o especial_o in_o commemorate_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o that_o people_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o record_v but_o this_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o disciple_n present_a condition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a occasion_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v section_n lxxxvi_o mat._n ch._n xxvi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxvii_o all_o mar._n ch._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xv._n all_o luke_n ch._n xxii_o from_o v._o 39_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxiii_o all_o john_n ch._n xviii_o &_o ch._n xix_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n apprehension_n arraignment_n death_n and_o burial_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o his_o set_n out_o for_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o john_n make_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v last_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n at_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v
adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_n blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buffet_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22.55_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22.59_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22.69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhavoth_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11.13_o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n oâ—_n zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o the_o last_o mean_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n ruth_n esther_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o book_n be_v particular_o thus_o rank_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o jeremy_n be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o ezekiel_n and_o after_o he_o isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o but_o they_o object_n be_v not_o isaiah_n long_o before_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o time_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v set_v after_o they_o in_o order_n and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n and_o jeremy_n be_v all_o destruction_n ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o isaiah_n be_v all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o join_v destruction_n and_o destruction_n together_o and_o comfort_n and_o comfort_v together_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o bibles_n of_o old_a jeremy_n come_v next_o after_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o matthews_n allege_v of_o a_o text_n
the_o bone_n be_v gather_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o father_n talm._n ubi_fw-la supr_n fol._n 46.1_o the_o proper_a writing_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v golgolta_n but_o use_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v utter_v golgotha_n which_o very_a pronunciation_n the_o samaritan_n version_n use_v in_o num._n 1._o they_o first_o strip_v he_o and_o then_o offer_v he_o intoxicate_v wine_n which_o when_o he_o taste_v he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v some_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v stupefy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o jerusalem_n afford_v this_o of_o their_o good_a will_n &c_n &c_n tal._n bab._n ibid._n fol._n 43.1_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v which_o proclaim_v n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n be_v go_v to_o execution_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n and_o n._n and_o n._n be_v witness_n against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v clear_v he_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o instant_o after_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n such_o a_o one_o go_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v bewitch_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v israel_n if_o any_o one_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o clear_n let_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v but_o they_o find_v no_o clear_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o hang_v he_o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v abel_n his_o figure_n to_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o cain_n tanch_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o isaac_n to_o have_v be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n idem_fw-la fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o with_o he_o be_v crucify_v two_o malefactor_n compare_v joseph_n betwixt_o two_o offender_n gen._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n his_o construction_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o four_o soldier_n part_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o coat_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o watch_v he_o over_o his_o head_n be_v his_o cause_n write_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v their_o stile_n and_o how_o where_o one_o speak_v short_a another_o enlarge_v and_o what_o need_n of_o take_v all_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a story_n mark_n have_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matthew_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o main_a thing_n regard_v be_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o be_v also_o pretend_v to_o be_v treason_n against_o cesar_n and_o to_o this_o point_n all_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v alike_o and_o their_o variety_n be_v only_o in_o word_v this_o for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v short_a speak_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v large_a be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o this_o be_v write_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v thus_o speak_v of_o in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o r._n jochanan_n say_v there_o be_v three_o tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o war_n the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o speech_n and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o prayer_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n some_o open_o weep_v for_o he_o and_o bewail_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n in_o the_o talmudich_n tract_n last_o cite_v fol._n 46.2_o there_o be_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o gloss_n tell_v you_o thus_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o because_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n meaning_n that_o whereas_o they_o account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o these_o tend_v to_o his_o expiation_n they_o therefore_o will_v not_o open_o bewail_v he_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v have_v abate_v of_o his_o expiation_n but_o none_o lament_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o the_o great_a the_o disgrace_n the_o better_a be_v his_o sin_n as_o they_o think_v expiate_v and_o atone_v for_o this_o strange_a custom_n and_o opinion_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o public_a bewail_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o remarkable_o other_o when_o he_o be_v now_o raise_v upon_o his_o cross_n revile_v he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n who_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v or_o rather_o their_o malice_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n they_o be_v at_o first_o in_o some_o hesitancy_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v himself_o by_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o triumph_v and_o insult_v at_o no_o measure_n nay_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o for_o so_o matthew_n and_o mark_n tell_v we_o but_o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o receive_v assurance_n of_o be_v that_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n very_o usual_a with_o they_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o josephs_n fellow_n prisoner_n gen._n 40._o the_o one_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o escape_v and_o the_o other_o not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o darkness_n now_o begin_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n be_v some_o mean_n of_o work_v upon_o this_o thief_n for_o his_o conviction_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n for_o instant_o upon_o his_o raise_n upon_o his_o cross_n it_o be_v now_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n complete_a and_o the_o darkness_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n the_o very_a space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n lie_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n till_o god_n come_v and_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v destitute_a of_o maintenance_n therefore_o he_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o her_o husband_n heir_n until_o she_o receive_v her_o dowry_n maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o but_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n afford_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o dower_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o child_n but_o jesus_n who_o be_v now_o die_v if_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o have_v think_v they_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o widow_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n some_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v elias_n but_o be_v this_o say_v in_o mockery_n or_o indeed_o do_v they_o think_v his_o word_n eli_n eli_n mean_v elias_n two_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o real_o think_v so_o the_o unusualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n eli_n or_o elohi_n in_o their_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n mari_n be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o common_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o legend_n that_o they_o have_v of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v man_n in_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n of_o which_o their_o talmud_n give_v not_o a_o few_o example_n complain_v of_o thirst_n he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v
holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o stephen_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o be_v quarrel_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hellenist_n synagogue_n libertini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a synagogue_n one_o of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o who_o tell_v that_o r._n eliezer_n bar_n zadoc_n take_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n when_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o overpower_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o be_v accuse_v of_o vilify_a moses_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n he_o be_v vindicate_v even_o miraculous_o before_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o bear_v a_o angelical_a aspect_n and_o majesty_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9.26_o 27._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o somewhat_o abstruse_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v his_o discourse_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o vilify_a moses_n and_o say_v his_o custom_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v he_o be_v orthodox_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n be_v still_o move_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o settlement_n in_o moses_n so_o when_o moses_n himself_o have_v settle_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o point_v they_o to_o a_o prophet_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v hearken_v as_o the_o ultimate_a oracle_n which_o be_v this_o jesus_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o show_v that_o fixedness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o flit_a condition_n of_o the_o patriach_n who_o flitting_n he_o give_v the_o story_n of_o at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o move_a condition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v confine_v himself_o to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o sharp_a and_o true_a accusation_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o of_o he_o have_v be_v but_o false_a and_o causeless_a as_o that_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v he_o for_o now_o preach_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n nay_o go_v further_o for_o they_o have_v murder_v christ_n whereas_o their_o father_n have_v but_o murder_v his_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a about_o the_o ceremonious_a rite_n give_v by_o moses_n they_o neglect_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o pass_v a_o rancourous_a and_o furious_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o heaven_n god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o most_o fit_a prospect_n for_o the_o first_o martyr_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o to_o a_o male_a or_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o that_o commit_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gomarist_n resolve_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v he_o that_o curse_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v proclaim_v his_o fault_n sanhedr_n per._n 6._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o naked_a only_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o ibid._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n first_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o and_o then_o strip_v off_o their_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o expedite_a for_o their_o present_a work_n first_o one_o of_o they_o dash_v his_o loin_n violent_o against_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o not_o than_o the_o other_o dash_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n and_o if_o that_o dispatch_v he_o not_o than_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o their_o fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n get_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v die_v which_o proper_o signify_v sleep_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a death_n which_o word_n luke_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n talm._n ubi_fw-la supr_n whether_o steven_n be_v so_o use_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a burial_n and_o not_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o malefactor_n act_n chap._n viii_o christ_n xxxiv_o a_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n in_o which_o saul_n be_v a_o chief_a agent_n scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o busy_a for_o that_o in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v jesu_n have_v five_o disciple_n mathai_n nakai_n netser_n boni_fw-la and_o thodah_n and_o they_o be_v urge_v reason_n there_o why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v chap._n 1.15_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o only_o the_o twelve_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o in_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n and_o they_o preach_v all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v and_o so_o satan_n break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n for_o by_o persecution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o smother_v the_o gospel_n it_o spread_v the_o more_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v in_o samaria_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o foretell_v act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o before_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o enter_v matth._n 10.5_o but_o now_o that_o partition_n wall_n that_o have_v be_v between_o be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v jew_n apostate_n for_o though_o the_o first_o people_n of_o that_o place_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o heathen_n 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n such_o multitude_n of_o jew_n continual_o flock_v thither_o that_o general_o samaritanism_n be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n judaism_n they_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n expect_v messiah_n have_v their_o temple_n priesthood_n service_n penteteuch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o take_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o talm._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 27.2_o the_o cuthaean_o all_v the_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v all_o the_o
ephesus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o act_v 20.31_o and_o yet_o luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n specifi_v only_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n ver_fw-la 8.10_o the_o compare_v of_o which_o two_o sum_n together_o do_v help_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o namely_o that_o he_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o dispute_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o two_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o asia_n the_o expiration_n of_o his_o three_o year_n be_v about_o pentecost_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero._n christ_n lv_o nero._n i_o act_v chap._n xix_o ver._n 21_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n pauls_n thought_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n who_o have_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18.2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o nero_n a_o new_a emperor_n that_o decree_n be_v extinct_a and_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n open_v to_o they_o again_o for_o it_o can_v be_v little_o conceive_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o of_o his_o nation_n there_o nor_o he_o himself_o come_v thither_o without_o certain_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v if_o claudius_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o nero_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o paul_n thereupon_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a again_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n intend_v to_o take_v a_o farewell_n journey_n and_o visit_v to_o macedonia_n achaiah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v there_o claudius_n die_v the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o nero_n instant_o succeed_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o much_o clemency_n and_o mansuetude_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o titus_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a prince_n exceed_v not_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n in_o goodness_n and_o seneca_n if_o he_o flatter_v not_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o tutorage_n of_o he_o give_v he_o this_o among_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o potes_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n praedicare_fw-la audacter_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la tutelámque_fw-la tuam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la neque_fw-la vi_fw-la neque_fw-la clam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ereptum_fw-la rarissimam_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la principum_fw-la concessam_fw-la concupisti_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la uni_fw-la homini_fw-la tam_fw-la charus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n magnum_fw-la longumque_fw-la ejus_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o claudius_n death_n can_v come_v to_o be_v report_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v like_a the_o new_a year_n after_o the_o roman_a account_n may_v be_v step_v in_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n hear_v the_o news_n and_o that_o a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n be_v open_v for_o the_o jew_n again_o he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n and_o then_o to_o set_v for_o macedon_n and_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n upon_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedon_n before_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o call_v at_o corinth_n in_o the_o way_n and_o intend_v himself_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o between_o ver._n 22._o and_o ver._n 23._o of_o this_o xix_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o remove_n thence_o namely_o at_o pentecost_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16.8_o he_o have_v now_o be_v at_o ephesus_n well_o towards_o three_o year_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_a all_o along_o hitherto_o many_o people_n be_v continual_o convert_v but_o even_o now_o late_o many_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a art_n devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v the_o renew_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o which_o occasion_v his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n still_o when_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19.21_o in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o stay_v there_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n come_v from_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16.17_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o upon_o their_o return_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o epistle_n send_v by_o titus_n and_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12.18_o some_o postscript_n have_v name_v timothy_n for_o the_o bearer_n antedate_v his_o journey_n to_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o go_n to_o mecedon_n but_o in_o his_o return_n back_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n have_v already_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n 1_o cor._n 16.10_o apollos_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o brethren_n to_o corinth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.11_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o countenance_v a_o faction_n there_o by_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o his_o name_n the_o church_n be_v exceed_o break_v into_o division_n which_o produce_v very_o doleful_a effect_n among_o they_o these_o several_a enormity_n rage_v in_o that_o church_n though_o so_o late_o and_o so_o noble_o plant_v and_o all_o original_o derive_v from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7.12_o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act_n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o
away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o philip._n 1_o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baroniuâ—_n give_v this_o glisse_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sâ—ffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o oâ—â—0_n year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v sit_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4.20_o erasius_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erasius_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erasius_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sâ—ck_n why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leâ—t_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21.19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n â—s_a have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v melita_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o caâ—not_v clear_v it_o potius_fw-la conâ—icio_fw-la legâ—ndum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la suit_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_v 27_o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4.12_o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3.1_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychichus_n chap._n 6.21_o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4.13_o in_o chap._n 5.26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o whâ—t_v he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v 〈◊〉_d even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n
he_o suffer_v death_n too_o by_o have_v his_o vein_n cut_v and_o so_o bleed_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o uncle_n seneca_n also_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o draw_v on_o apace_o for_o they_o begin_v the_o next_o year_n and_o the_o horrid_a civil_a war_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o far_o off_o so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v proper_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o prediction_n ready_a now_o to_o take_v place_n matth._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o kill_v you_o which_o luke_n have_v express_v but_o before_o all_o these_o shall_v thâ—y_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o luk._n 21.12_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o one_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o death_n shall_v be_v before_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o these_o trouble_n be_v begin_v but_o they_o may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o speak_v in_o both_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o intertexture_n of_o two_o story_n namely_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o their_o ruin_n and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o the_o word_n then_o in_o matthew_n and_o before_o in_o luke_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o history_n to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificant_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n the_o one_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o persecution_n foretell_v and_o the_o other_o the_o continuance_n a_o fit_a period_n of_o time_n whence_o to_o begin_v the_o punctual_a take_v place_n of_o that_o prediction_n we_o can_v hardly_o point_v out_o than_o this_o very_a year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o centre_n between_o two_o critical_a year_n the_o year_n before_o beginning_n the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v beginning_n the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n although_o therefore_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n yet_o observe_v the_o chronicall_a hint_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o this_o year_n may_v as_o fair_o lay_v claim_v thereunto_o as_o any_o other_o year_n that_o can_v be_v assert_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o clause_n chap._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n refer_v to_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o nation_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o time_n now_o come_v when_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v but_o as_o a_o comment_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prediction_n before_o allege_a then_o sâ—all_v they_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v persecution_n since_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o some_o for_o its_o sake_n have_v suffer_v death_n as_o steven_n and_o some_o at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o jame_n and_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o death_n but_o in_o the_o country_n out_o of_o judaea_n where_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o well_o nor_o light_n so_o heavy_a there_o be_v tumultuousness_n indeed_o enough_o and_o beat_v and_o bitterness_n against_o it_o but_o rare_a effusion_n of_o blood_n till_o the_o curse_a example_n set_v last_o year_n by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o forward_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o a_o madness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o a_o desperate_a fury_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n but_o even_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v those_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v very_o remarkable_a when_o speak_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o foreign_a country_n not_o only_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o also_o without_o do_v send_v help_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n lib._n 66._o when_o cyrus_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n multitude_n of_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o pleas_o seat_v and_o by_o continuance_n of_o time_n root_v in_o babylonia_n that_o they_o will_v not_o remove_v theâ—r_a habitation_n but_o fix_v there_o there_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o nation_n and_o distinct_a a_o people_n that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n of_o the_o captivity_n or_o their_o own_o blood_n over_o they_o and_o three_o famous_a university_n nehardea_n pombeditha_n and_o soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a language_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o peter_n lot_n sell_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n mat._n 24.24_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la mat._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3.21_o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o
judaea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24.21_o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap_n 1._o v._n 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a ver_n 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judaea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2.1_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32.5_o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o jer._n 4.23_o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65.17_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o juda_v as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o jude_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v jude_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judaea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v
the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v discover_v that_o a_o emperor_n can_v be_v make_v though_o not_o of_o that_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o state_n accrue_v by_o that_o discovery_n when_o the_o long_a sword_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o try_v which_o be_v the_o long_a undo_v the_o empire_n the_o soldiery_n in_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o who_o rise_v up_o otho_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o when_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v but_o in_o his_o seven_o month_n have_v only_o bring_v the_o royalty_n into_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o to_o misery_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o common_a soldier_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v bald_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o by_o the_o hair_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o otho_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o scum_n and_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n christ_n lxix_o otho_n 1_n otho_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o unsensible_a as_o be_v that_o betwixt_o galba_n and_o otho_n for_o otho_n slay_v galba_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o when_o himself_o have_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o associate_n at_o his_o first_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o the_o present_a quarrel_n shake_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o siding_n and_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n otho_n man_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o when_o tiding_n of_o his_o defeat_n come_v to_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o but_o to_o render_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n together_o and_o so_o slay_v himself_o he_o reign_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n but_o 95_o day_n vitellius_n vitellius_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o that_o untemperance_n and_o luxury_n that_o few_o equal_v he_o and_o divers_a that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o his_o course_n die_v of_o surfeit_n divers_a man_n and_o city_n be_v undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n and_o the_o soldier_n become_v effeminate_a by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o end_v before_o this_o year_n be_v out_o there_o be_v divers_a prodigy_n a_o comet_n two_o sun_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_o moon_n twice_o eclipse_v unnatural_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o footstep_n see_v of_o many_o and_o great_a daemon_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o jupiters_n temple_n open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o horrid_a noise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o prodigy_n too_o maricus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a extraction_n among_o the_o boii_n raise_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o when_o they_o rend_v not_o in_o piece_n it_o heighten_v the_o people_n opinion_n in_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o but_o vitellius_n find_v another_o way_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o his_o godship_n be_v spoil_v there_o be_v divers_a petty_a mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o destroy_v of_o town_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n before_o vespasian_n stir_v but_o when_o he_o stand_v up_o there_o be_v concussion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o empire_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v hardly_o ever_o do_v before_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v instant_o before_o and_o there_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n judaea_n and_o syria_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o province_n even_o to_o achaia_n do_v the_o like_a the_o legion_n in_o maesia_n illyricum_n pannonia_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o letter_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_v and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24.7_o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o and_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o
far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v then_o some_o of_o they_o step_v our_o as_o far_o as_o into_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o while_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n ver_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o word_n hellenist_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n do_v act_v 6.1_o for_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v it_o mean_a proselyte_n then_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o jew_n to_o all_o purpose_n mean_v it_o heathen_n yes_o that_o be_v undoubted_a it_o do_v both_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o by_o the_o quarrel_n urge_v these_o believer_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v circumcise_a chap._n 15._o but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v hellenistae_n rather_o then_o hellenes_n some_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n sojournour_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o idolatry_n as_o cornelius_n have_v do_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v native_a syrian_n by_o pedigree_n and_o language_n can_v they_o then_o for_o that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v syrogrecians_n antioch_n itself_o indeed_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a empire_n hellenes_n or_o pure_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o country_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a the_o progeny_n of_o the_o old_a plantation_n and_o infranchisment_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n whatsoever_o their_o title_n hellenist_n include_v they_o be_v undoubted_o heathen_n it_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n without_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o evidence_v that_o this_o story_n be_v after_o that_o about_o cornelius_n their_o send_v barnabas_n and_o his_o fetch_v saul_n to_o the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o give_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v of_o his_o own_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o they_o now_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n there_o and_o there_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o take_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o gentile_a church_n antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v antiochus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o place_n may_v raise_v a_o meditation_n act_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n and_o about_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o story_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o action_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v lay_v first_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o that_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o and_o conclude_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n come_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v just_a question_n whether_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o be_v not_o before_o some_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o famine_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 12.28_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o long_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12.25_o before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o about_o this_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o since_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o there_o can_v be_v little_a illustration_n take_v from_o their_o time_n save_v only_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o sad_a story_n mention_v before_o as_o coincident_a with_o they_o or_o near_o to_o they_o namely_o either_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o world_n chap._n 11.28_o or_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o offer_v to_o dislocate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o they_o rather_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a then_o any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o invert_v their_o order_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v unmentioned_a towards_o the_o state_v of_o their_o time_n and_o place_n partly_o of_o coincidency_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o whereas_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n lib._n 60._o have_v place_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o year_n josephus_n carry_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o as_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o four_o which_o euseb._n in_o chron._n determine_v positive_o both_o may_v be_v true_a for_o for_o famine_n to_o last_v several_a year_n together_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o history_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o in_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n 2._o that_o agrippa_n murder_v of_o james_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o josephus_n a_o witness_n impartial_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n inform_v we_o that_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o edict_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o after_o that_o send_v agrippa_n away_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o his_o consulship_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o january_n it_o be_v so_o next_o impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o agrippa_n provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_v it_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o murder_n james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o all_o before_o the_o passeove_fw-mi unless_o he_o haste_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o wager_n that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v in_o claudius_n his_o second_o year_n of_o consulship_n and_o reign_n most_o exceed_o straiten_v the_o time_n of_o these_o occurrence_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o belief_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n therefore_o be_v those_o story_n in_o chap._n 12._o to_o be_v repute_v only_o the_o last_o about_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o for_o a_o passeover_n in_o his_o four_o herod_n live_v not_o to_o see_v 4._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o luke_n have_v place_v the_o go_v up_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o judea_n before_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n chap._n 11.30_o but_o their_o return_n thence_o not_o till_o after_o that_o and_o herod_n death_n chap._n 12.25_o not_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o think_v that_o they_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v act_v but_o that_o by_o that_o relation_n the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v for_o all_o that_o postscript_n of_o luke_n after_o the_o story_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o agrippa_n death_n their_o return_n to_o antioch_n and_o go_v
from_o thence_o among_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n while_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o occur_v christ_n xlii_o claudius_fw-la two_o we_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o chapter_n up_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o only_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n a_o supposal_n that_o some_o of_o the_o story_n in_o either_o may_v concur_v in_o time_n and_o because_o we_o have_v find_v here_o some_o need_n to_o look_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o forward_z especial_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o affix_v their_o year_n also_o as_o they_o go_v along_o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o famine_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n act_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 20._o iii_o christ_n xliii_o james_n behead_v by_o herod_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n pandect_a help_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v which_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o ceremonious_a zeal_n of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n bend_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o a_o jewish_a act_n wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o nation_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n the_o underling_n condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n he_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o people_n be_v now_o get_v loose_a and_o aloft_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o be_v somewhat_o countenance_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o immunity_n unless_o they_o seek_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o claudius_n his_o proclamation_n have_v this_o special_a clause_n and_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n this_o unbounded_a encroach_a of_o they_o do_v within_o a_o little_a time_n cause_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o make_v another_o against_o they_o peter_n design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o miraculous_a fearful_a end_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o beginning_n to_o ver._n 14._o the_o divine_a historian_n have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v dilate_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therein_o pitch_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a peter_n he_o do_v now_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o insist_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a paul_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n five_o man_n which_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o which_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v also_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n for_o though_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v indeed_o of_o a_o distinct_a notion_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v according_o of_o a_o distinct_a original_n namely_o the_o former_a by_o revelation_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o study_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n according_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o have_v prophetic_a teacher_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o till_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bring_v among_o they_o among_o these_o five_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v more_o unknown_a 1._o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n if_o the_o word_n niger_n be_v latin_a it_o may_v then_o fair_o be_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n the_o moorish_a complexion_n of_o his_o country_n just_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o simeon_n the_o black_a but_o since_o the_o patrionymick_a cyrenean_n be_v apply_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o next_o man_n lucius_n and_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aruch_n we_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v this_o man_n a_o cypriot_n from_o chap._n 11.20_o and_o as_o barnabas_n also_o be_v chap._n 4.36_o and_o his_o surname_n niger_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v use_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o cananiâ—e_n 2._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o ground_n to_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o antiquity_n have_v so_o general_o hold_v luke_n to_o be_v a_o antiochian_a true_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o first_o appear_v there_o under_o this_o name_n lucius_n though_o original_o a_o cyrenian_a and_o educate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o cyrenian_a college_n or_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 6.9_o and_o there_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o rom._n 16.21_o paul_n salute_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o paul_n retinue_n who_o name_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_a luke_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o 3._o manaen_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o mention_v one_o menahem_n who_o be_v once_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o hillel_n but_o depart_v to_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o fourscore_o other_o eminent_a man_n with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o give_v some_o touch_n before_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v his_o son_n and_o be_v call_v manaen_n or_o menahem_n after_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o father_n so_o this_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n the_o son_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o public_a ministration_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n namely_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n
out_o of_o office_n in_o nero_n four_o before_o poppaea_n be_v yet_o get_v into_o her_o potency_n and_o the_o account_v of_o paul_n to_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o felix_n to_o be_v thus_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n second_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n third_n he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n prisoner_n and_o at_o peneecost_n in_o nero_n four_o his_n two_o year_n be_v up_o and_o that_o spring_v it_o be_v that_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o pallas_n his_o brother_n not_o yet_o utter_o out_o of_o favour_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v up_o the_o chronology_n of_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o full_a according_a to_o these_o evidence_n and_o as_o refer_v to_o our_o occasion_n 14._o paul_n at_o ephesus_n go_v to_o macedonia_n crect_n greece_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o winter_v in_o nicopolis_n paul_n at_o macedonia_n till_o easter_n then_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v at_o pentecost_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o year_n go_v out_o be_v a_o prisoner_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n all_o this_o year_n under_o felix_n felix_n remove_v festus_n come_v in_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n but_o winter_v by_o the_o way_n poppaea_n in_o nero_n eye_n and_o become_v his_o minion_n festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n after_o winter_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n there_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n second_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n nero_n marry_v poppaea_n festus_n governor_n it_o may_v be_v albinus_n come_v in_o sometime_o this_o year_n and_o then_o be_v james_n the_o less_o slay_v this_o year_n albinus_n governor_n of_o judea_n florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n the_o war_n begin_v nero_n die_v have_v reign_v 13_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n act_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o full_a of_o conflux_n to_o that_o festival_n he_o resort_v instant_o to_o james_n the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o hold_v correspondency_n sake_n and_o there_o he_o show_v he_o the_o manner_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o by_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v well_o approve_a of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o what_o complaint_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n especial_o circumcision_n that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n this_o give_v much_o offence_n but_o do_v paul_n teach_v thus_o or_o not_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v james_n except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n permit_v compliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o a_o while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o this_o very_a place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o that_o reason_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o apostle_n doctrine_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.2_o a_o convert_v jew_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v paul_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o it_o look_v after_o some_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v their_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o gehinnom_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezek._n 16.6_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n tanchum_n in_o gen._n 17._o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v indeed_o upon_o circumcision_n notion_n as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n constant_o use_v these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o withal_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o repute_v abraham_n himself_o so_o justify_v good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v paul_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o convert_n jew_n circumcise_n their_o child_n as_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v utter_o enervate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o conceive_v we_o hear_v paul_n and_o one_o of_o these_o parent_n dispute_v upon_o this_o point_n circumcise_v not_o thy_o child_n say_v paul_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o may_v note_v to_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o oblige_v a_o infant_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o law_n or_o obligation_n mean_v baptism_n be_v for_o obligation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o a_o child_n capable_a of_o the_o obligation_n though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v ay_o but_o say_v the_o parent_n i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o way_n to_o justification_n i_o will_v only_o use_v it_o for_o the_o child_n admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n let_v one_o that_o deny_v it_o tell_v i_o what_o paul_n have_v to_o answer_v james_n urge_v not_o paul_n at_o all_o to_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o advise_v he_o by_o purify_n himself_o and_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v some_o public_a testimony_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n â—â—at_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v report_v which_o he_o agree_v to_o for_o the_o temple_n rite_n may_v have_v better_a plea_n while_o the_o temple_n stand_v than_o circumcision_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o his_o purification_n some_o asian_a jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o render_v and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v ver_fw-la 27._o as_o rather_o and_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v the_o compute_v of_o these_o twelve_o day_n mention_v chap._n 24.11_o enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o interpret_v they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n whither_o no_o heathen_a come_v tho_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thither_o they_o suppose_v and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o gentile_a trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a for_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o with_o that_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebel_n beat_v stripe_n without_o number_n the_o people_n fall_v pell_o mell_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o way_n as_o the_o jew_n record_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o next_o court_n above_o this_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v deprehend_v there_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o never_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o judicial_a trial_n but_o his_o fellow_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o faggot_n stick_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o what_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o mawl_v he_o with_o blow_n without_o measure_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n be_v serve_v now_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a commander_n come_v and_o be_v his_o rescue_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n and_o question_n he_o whether_o he_o
be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a that_o not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n josephus_n give_v his_o story_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v one_o to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o egypt_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o counsel_v the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o that_o there_o he_o will_v show_v they_o how_o at_o his_o command_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v fall_v but_o felix_n understand_v this_o send_v some_o horse_n and_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o slay_v 400_o of_o they_o our_o text_n here_o say_v 4000_o and_o take_v two_o hundred_o prisoner_n act_n chap._n xxii_o paul_n apologize_v to_o the_o people_n tell_v his_o education_n conversation_n and_o conversion_n and_o relate_v how_o by_o a_o divine_a vision_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o begin_v a_o new_a commotion_n which_o the_o chief_a captain_n again_o pacifi_v but_o yet_o think_v paul_n some_o notable_a villain_n or_o else_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a cry_n against_o he_o he_o will_v now_o have_v scourge_v he_o but_o that_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o another_o course_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o sit_v of_o that_o bench_n be_v little_a at_o jerusalem_n now_o for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v unne_v from_o jerusalem_n divers_a year_n ago_o and_o their_o most_o constant_a residence_n at_o present_a be_v at_o jabneh_n only_o they_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n act_n chap._n xxiii_o &_o xxiv_o to_o ver._n 27._o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n at_o this_o time_n for_o gamaliel_n be_v dead_a some_o two_o or_o tâ—ree_a year_n ago_o of_o he_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o say_n in_o sotah_n per._n 9_o from_o the_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v for_o till_o then_o they_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o after_o his_o death_n sit_v onkelos_n the_o targumist_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o frankincense_n for_o he_o at_o his_o obsequy_n juchasin_n fol._n 53._o whether_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n be_v present_a at_o this_o session_n or_o no_o ananias_n the_o highpriest_n be_v as_o busy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chief_a precedent_n himself_o but_o paul_n care_v for_o he_o as_o little_a as_o he_o busy_v himself_o much_o he_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n or_o arrant_a paint_a hypocrite_n and_o when_o he_o be_v check_v for_o revile_v god_n highpriest_n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n for_o if_o i_o take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o â—o_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o since_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o my_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v who_o and_o what_o ananias_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o not_o own_v this_o man_n for_o a_o lawful_a highpriest_n or_o not_o own_v any_o lawful_a highpriesthood_n now_o at_o all_o the_o man_n base_a and_o usurp_a and_o the_o function_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n disannul_v by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n who_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o it_o typify_v and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v become_v a_o common_a merchandise_n obtain_v by_o money_n and_o favour_n and_o dispatch_a one_o another_o by_o a_o holy_a policy_n he_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o profess_v himself_o by_o education_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o not_o only_o set_v phariseâ—_n and_o sadducee_n to_o a_o hot_a contestation_n between_o themselves_o but_o he_o make_v the_o pharisee_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n to_o take_v his_o part_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v set_v the_o hilâ—elian_a and_o shammaean_a party_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o a_o bone_n handsome_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o the_o council_n have_v these_o faction_n in_o it_o and_o their_o feud_n be_v as_o deadly_a bâ—t_v paul_n can_v own_v no_o article_n of_o their_o division_n that_o be_v worth_a his_o own_n they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o below_o his_o cognisance_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gomarist_n in_o iâ—ma_n fol_n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o great_a one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v love_n of_o money_n and_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o paul_n in_o the_o hubbub_n be_v rescue_v again_o by_o the_o soldiery_n and_o that_o night_n by_o revelation_n be_v warrant_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n by_o be_v inform_v he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o a_o pack_n of_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v he_o be_v prevent_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n to_o felix_n where_o he_o lie_v prisoner_n two_o year_n by_o such_o pack_v and_o combine_v of_o murderer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v what_o temper_n the_o nation_n be_v now_o in_o josephus_n his_o character_n of_o it_o at_o these_o time_n be_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o country_n be_v full_a of_o thief_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o felix_n be_v daily_o pick_v they_o up_o to_o penalty_n after_o their_o desert_n the_o great_a thief_n the_o less_o for_o his_o character_n yield_v 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o tacitus_n say_v enough_o of_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o this_o antonius_n felix_n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la libidinem_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o upon_o which_o josephus_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a comment_n of_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n poll_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n murdering_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o injuriousnesse_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o story_n before_o we_o and_o the_o very_o name_v 〈◊〉_d wife_n drusilla_n may_v be_v brand_n enough_o upon_o he_o for_o she_o by_o enticement_n and_o magical_a 〈◊〉_d he_o allure_v to_o himself_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o he_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n two_o year_n wrongful_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bribe_v he_o in_o his_o plead_n before_o he_o he_o make_v he_o tremble_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o qualm_n and_o away_o christ_n lvii_o nero._n iii_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n this_o year_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n a_o great_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n mixt_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o jew_n war_n kindle_v afterward_o a_o famous_a university_n of_o jew_n in_o time_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o time_n act_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 27._o christ_n lviii_o nero._n iv_o paul_n still_o a_o prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o year_n then_o come_v festus_n into_o the_o government_n and_o felix_n pack_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n act_n chap._n xxv_o &_o xxvi_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o first_o before_o festus_n alone_o then_o before_o agrippa_n and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n this_o agrippa_n be_v his_o son_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v act_n 12._o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o law-uncle_n herod_n for_o such_o relation_n do_v that_o incestuous_a family_n find_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n for_o berenice_n his_o sister_n have_v marry_v herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o this_o agrippa_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o king_n of_o judea_n of_o this_o agrippa_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n as_o particular_o this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o come_v to_o those_o word_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o set_v a_o strange_a king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o congregation_n observe_v cry_v out_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n o_o king_n agrippa_n thou_o be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o not_o of_o their_o blood_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o paul_n speak_v chap._n 26.3_o berenice_n his_o sister_n now_o a_o widow_n live_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o more_o familiarity_n than_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n afterward_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a